it_o into_o their_o own_o country_n be_v a_o inquiry_n as_o endless_a whether_o barnabas_n ever_o preach_v there_o we_o may_v question_v also_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v never_o resolve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n be_v there_o himself_o from_o that_o expression_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n but_o his_o stay_n there_o when_o he_o leave_v titus_n can_v not_o be_v long_o as_o be_v easy_o clear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n late_o mention_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n before_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o by_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o however_o it_o come_v there_o there_o want_v something_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v titus_n to_o accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o he_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n for_o as_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o epistle_n viz._n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heterodox_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o advise_v the_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v elder_n have_v make_v the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o two_o man_n to_o entitle_v they_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o of_o crect_n who_o how_o little_a they_o stay_v or_o settle_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n he_o read_v but_o dim_o that_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n urge_v he_o to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o that_o upon_o notice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o augustus_n obtain_v against_o anthony_n dion_n cass._n pag._n 426._o &_o 443._o titus_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o winter_n begin_v to_o draw_v over_o and_o paul_n begin_v now_o to_o think_v of_o journey_v ere_o it_o be_v very_o long_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o a_o employment_n to_o another_o place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v off_o we_o must_v place_v it_o in_o another_o year_n christ_n lvi_o nero._n two_o a_o new_a year_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o paul_n intend_v for_o syria_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v a_o little_a up_o he_o send_v titus_n before_o hand_n to_o corinth_n to_o hasten_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a against_o paul_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o with_o titus_n he_o send_v two_o other_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o all_o he_o send_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o place_n and_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n yet_o have_v i_o send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a lest_o haply_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o chap._n 13._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o and_o chap._n 8._o 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o 17._o be_v more_o forward_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o 18._o and_o with_o he_o we_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v often_o time_n prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o these_o two_o nameless_a person_n shall_v be_v will_v require_v some_o inquiry_n the_o late_a i_o suppose_v be_v erastus_n both_o because_o his_o diligence_n have_v be_v approve_v before_o act_v 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o yet_o he_o not_o name_v among_o paul_n retinue_n when_o he_o set_v out_o for_o asia_n act._n 20._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o corinth_n before_o as_o for_o the_o other_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o very_a phrase_n and_o expression_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v luke_n and_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v who_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v whereas_o beside_o that_o groundless_a strictness_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n limit_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o a_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o that_o most_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o renow_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n himself_o that_o he_o go_v not_o either_o before_o paul_n to_o corinth_n as_o this_o brother_n speak_v of_o do_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v before_o paul_n to_o troas_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v by_o he_o do_v but_o he_o go_v in_o paul_n company_n for_o observe_v his_o speech_n these_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v plain_o associate_v the_o penman_n himself_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o set_n out_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v before_o other_o therefore_o do_v guess_v that_o this_o brother_n that_o go_v along_o with_o titus_n be_v silas_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o also_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o silas_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o silas_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o go_v with_o paul_n any_o more_o than_o timothy_n or_o titus_n be_v but_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o paul_n alone_o as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v act._n 15._o 40._o that_o clause_n then_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o do_v deal_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v name_v to_o who_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o two_o most_o proper_o to_o mark_n and_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n with_o we_o join_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n together_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o the_o three_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v with_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mark._n for_o 2._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 12._o 25._o and_o by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 5._o as_o these_o word_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v well_o explain_v those_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o paul_n have_v take_v distaste_n at_o mark_n and_o so_o bitter_a that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o have_v part_v upon_o it_o act._n 15._o 39_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o find_v he_o useful_a when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o knit_v into_o amity_n and_o employment_n again_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o passage_n new_o allege_v do_v make_v past_o denial_n and_o if_o his_o employment_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o now_o or_o before_o he_o can_v no_o more_o employ_v he_o before_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o prisoner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o and_o shall_v find_v something_o there_o to_o help_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n nay_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o than_o yet_o it_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o paul_n to_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o thus_o if_o these_o word_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o have_v write_v a_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o this_o mark_n write_v a_o
then_o to_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o in_o act._n xxi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n stranger_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o institution_n of_o moses_n the_o report_n of_o which_o have_v give_v great_a distaste_n unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o then_o follow_v the_o resolution_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 23._o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n have_v these_o gift_n and_o second_o if_o not_o whether_o every_o one_o â—hat_n have_v gift_n â—ad_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o thâ—_n former_a question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_a but_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o church_n 1_o cor._n i._n 5._o that_o iâ—_n every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a gift_n itself_o speak_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n such_o be_v heal_v do_v miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_z vers_n 13._o assert_n nor_o iâ—_n this_o gainsay_v by_o theiâ—_n be_v not_o abâ—â—_n to_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n in_o â—_o cor._n v._o where_o you_o find_v that_o câ—nsuâ—e_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v pure_o a_o apostolic_a work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o but_o minister_n only_o here_o the_o enthusiast_n mistake_v and_o they_o make_v much_o of_o this_o example_n and_o their_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o impart_v to_o minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n act._n fourteen_o 23._o where_o you_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o do_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v act._n xix_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n i._o 6._o where_o s._n paul_n remind_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o such_o be_v these_o person_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o any_o private_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o rank_n they_o with_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n consult_v second_o vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o private_a person_n how_o shall_v this_o private_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v amen_o after_o the_o public_a minister_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o set_v a_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o private_a person_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o private_a man_n three_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n then_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xiii_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n xv._o act._n 2._o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n you_o meet_v with_o twelve_o xix_o act._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o many_o minister_n there_o because_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o hence_o do_v diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a church_n if_o gaius_n to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n this_o numerousness_n of_o minister_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chazan_n angelus_n yet_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o congregation_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 2._o this_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v daily_o and_o numerous_o increase_v and_o 3._o because_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o note_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n about_o these_o gift_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v 2._o that_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o confuse_o and_o crowd_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 29._o vers_fw-la let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o 31._o vers_fw-la for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o double_a original_n 1._o either_o from_o some_o vain_a glory_n and_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o at_o
render_v here_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creantes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v there_o not_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n or_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o plant_v and_o the_o people_n but_o late_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o they_o so_o thorough_o complete_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n denote_v suffrage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a sense_n signify_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n that_o be_v without_o it_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v for_o perpetuity_n not_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n christ_n l_o claudius_n x_o act_n chap._n xv._o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o mosaic_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o off_o from_o those_o rite_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n this_o breed_v this_o disturbance_n at_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o exceed_v many_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o kindle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v timely_o prevent_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o same_o journey_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o gal._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n have_v assert_v here_o vers_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o revelation_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v date_v namely_o whether_o he_o mean_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n or_o fourteen_o after_o his_o former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o take_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a upon_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a and_o be_v exceed_o unagreeable_a to_o scripture_n account_v to_o reckon_v the_o late_a sum_n of_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o from_o the_o number_n or_o time_n that_o go_v next_o before_o which_o be_v his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o his_o scope_n in_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o to_o show_v bare_o what_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o to_o show_v how_o long_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o abroad_o out_o of_o judea_n time_n after_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o the_o course_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ministry_n after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o back_o again_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o one_o utter_o unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o after_o three_o year_n thus_o do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contrary_v the_o course_n that_o i_o have_v go_v that_o he_o give_v i_o fifteen_o day_n entertainment_n and_o after_o that_o time_n i_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o after_o fourteen_o year_n employment_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o i_o find_v fair_a respect_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o his_o main_a purpose_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v observe_v it_o evident_o state_v the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v seventeen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_v that_o they_o have_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o judgement_n and_o concurrence_n along_o with_o they_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v titus_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a all_o along_o in_o his_o attend_v and_o accompany_v paul_n and_o even_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o force_v to_o be_v circumcise_v there_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v some_o false_a brethren_n who_o lay_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o observe_v and_o scandal_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o in_o any_o such_o condescension_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o paul_n allow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n and_o though_o even_o these_o apostle_n persuade_v paul_n to_o use_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n act._n 21._o 24._o for_o avoid_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o more_o win_v of_o those_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o these_o catchpole_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o lurch_n to_o spy_v out_o something_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v disgrace_v the_o gospel_n well_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n neither_o detract_v from_o what_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v do_v already_o nor_o add_v any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o hereafter_o but_o they_o agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o circumcision_n desire_v only_o that_o though_o they_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o that_o urge_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n his_o yoke_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvas_v and_o so_o the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o apostle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o peter_n will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o moysaicall_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o observance_n see_v they_o
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
what_o to_o ask_v put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o hang_v unseparable_o at_o it_o this_o do_v david_n wordsmean_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o abiathar_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o ephod_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o bleed_a nob_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o without_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o priest_n inquire_v not_o for_o the_o stone_n represent_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v israel_n and_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o to_o go_v without_o these_o be_v to_o go_v without_o his_o errand_n if_o saul_n conscience_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o off_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o as_o it_o may_v many_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n undoubted_a viz._n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ark_n near_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o ephod_n and_o see_v his_o cross_n in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v what_o to_o inquire_v about_o and_o have_v put_v on_o these_o habiliment_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n answer_v the_o people_n now_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o inquire_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v up_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o inquire_v and_o god_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o or_o the_o ark_n distant_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o robe_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v cover_v with_o the_o curtain_n and_o inquire_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n see_v on_o his_o breast_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o stone_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o perfect_a light_n of_o resolution_n be_v give_v be_v call_v the_o perfect_a light_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n david_n once_o inquire_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o ephod_n but_o want_v the_o ark_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n once_o inquire_v of_o the_o ark_n want_v the_o ephod_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o show_v he_o how_o god_n honour_v his_o priest_n who_o saul_n have_v dishonour_v even_o to_o the_o sword_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o breastplate_n form_n richness_n and_o glory_n form_n four_o square_a a_o span_n every_o way_n the_o richness_n it_o be_v set_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o name_n these_o stone_n bare_a god_n reveal_v secret_n to_o his_o people_n see_v this_o breastplate_n fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n and_o you_o see_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n array_v in_o his_o glorious_a garment_n at_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v a_o golden_a ring_n fasten_v on_o the_o upper_a side_n of_o the_o piece_n just_a upon_o the_o edge_n be_v lay_v a_o little_a golden_a chain_n which_o run_v like_o a_o edge_a lace_n upon_o the_o edge_n and_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o two_o ring_n which_o be_v at_o either_o corner_n one_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v make_v fast_o to_o boss_n or_o loop_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v on_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n by_o the_o onyx_n stone_n at_o the_o low_a edge_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v a_o edge_a chain_n carried_z just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o be_v through_o two_o gold_n ring_v and_o the_o chain_n tie_v to_o the_o embroider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n breastplate_n and_o ephod_n may_v not_o be_v part_v no_o more_o than_o may_v the_o staff_n and_o ark._n section_n l._n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n current_n of_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o the_o first_o month_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n set_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n it_o up_o he_o lay_v the_o silver_n foundation_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o in_o they_o he_o set_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o five_o bar_n link_a they_o also_o together_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a hasp_v he_o set_v up_o the_o four_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n whereon_o to_o hang_v the_o vail_n and_o the_o five_o pillar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n whereon_o to_o hang_v that_o vail_n also_o he_o set_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hang_v up_o the_o vail_n before_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o set_v the_o table_n and_o shewbread_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n just_a in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o and_o at_o the_o east_n end_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o vail_n to_o keep_v these_o thing_n from_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o altar_n and_o laver_n he_o set_v up_o before_o the_o entrance_n and_o encompass_v they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o with_o a_o pale_a of_o hang_n round_o about_o thus_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n erect_v and_o be_v lovely_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n then_o do_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n flit_v from_o off_o the_o tent_n of_o moses_n and_o light_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o dwell_v there_o more_o glorious_o than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o end_v exodus_fw-la in_o a_o cloud_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n nor_o of_o this_o building_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a finis_fw-la the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_z of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiii_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xviii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 785._o consul_n cn._n domitius_n aenobarbus_n furius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chronical_a &_o critical_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n cast_v into_o annal_n the_o first_o part._n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o contemporary_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o chronical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a story_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n occurrence_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiii_o tiberius_n xviii_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a appearth_n forty_o day_n and_o ascend_v pag._n 734_o etc._n etc._n 1._o act._n 1._o a_o presbytery_n of_o 120_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 742_o etc._n etc._n this_o choose_v mathias_n etc._n etc._n 745._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 747_o etc._n etc._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o preach_v and_o convert_v 753_o etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o john_n heal_v a_o cripple_n 756._o 3._o act._n 3._o preach_v and_o convert_v 5000_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v imprison_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o council_n 759._o 4._o act._n 4._o be_v threaten_v and_o dismiss_v etc._n etc._n 760._o community_n of_o good_n 762._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a ibid._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n shadow_n 764._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o empire_n tiberius_n now_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 768._o he_o
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
apostle_n or_o antioh_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o more_o than_o by_o humane_a prefer_n or_o antioch_n yet_o a_o church_n and_o be_v all_o these_o prove_v which_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o inference_n or_o argumentation_n thereupon_o but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o validity_n 6._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o authority_n which_o at_o last_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n pag._n 332._o but_o amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la aristoteles_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n that_o call_v evodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o answer_n to_o ignatius_n that_o say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o apostel_n more_o than_o one_o and_o to_o onuphrius_n that_o make_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o own_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o examine_v they_o vers._n 32._o lydda_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o lod_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o 33._o vers._n 35._o saron_n heb._n sharon_n a_o fertile_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 29._o esa._n 33._o 9_o cant._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n or_o plain_n the_o masculine_a article_n show_v it_o be_v not_o name_v of_o a_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o article_n it_o esa._n 33._o 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o plain_a champion_n ground_n wheresoever_o vers._n 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n tabytha_n the_o syriack_n and_o dorcas_n the_o greek_a do_v both_o signify_v a_o hind_n or_o do_v capream_a as_o beza_n render_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o tabytha_n be_v a_o grecize_a jewesse_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n by_o the_o syrian_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o greek_n vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v all_o their_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o question_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o no_o as_o some_o apply_v it_o only_o the_o other_o application_n that_o they_o make_v hereupon_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o untouched_a which_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o that_o intention_n be_v this_o custom_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o mean_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v dead_a body_n be_v wash_v if_o not_o to_o betoken_v this_o thus_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o argue_v whereas_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o clean_a contrary_a or_o different_a thing_n by_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o baptism_n signify_v death_n by_o matyrdom_n or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 50._o and_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o martyrial_a baptism_n or_o that_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o matyrdom_n also_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v and_o why_o be_v we_o daily_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o vice_n or_o supra_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o baptize_v mean_v dead_a or_o martyr_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabius_n deliver_v the_o power_n or_o army_n to_o minucius_n under_o this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v plut._n in_o fab._n §_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o public_a meeting_n room_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o town_n dorcas_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o some_o good_a rank_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o her_o plenteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n now_o they_o purposely_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v come_v may_v exercise_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o that_o public_a room_n that_o the_o company_n may_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a reason_n vers_fw-la 40._o act_n x._o §_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o cornelius_n first_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o dilate_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n territory_n in_o canaan_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o through_o and_o now_o be_v it_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o dominion_n round_o about_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o lay_v the_o partition_n wall_n flat_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v out_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o great_a partition_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v it_o betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a stone_n of_o interposition_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o wall_n be_v circumcision_n and_o diet_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 32._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a distinguisher_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n as_o to_o compose_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o god_n they_o be_v first_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o these_o of_o these_o two_o singularity_n of_o diet_n or_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a difference_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a distinctive_a for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o jew_n but_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n be_v a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o singularity_n that_o difference_v a_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o of_o most_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v a_o liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o enlargement_n and_o entertainment_n beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v cornelius_n a_o convert_n but_o not_o a_o proselyte_n a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o to_o god_n but_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n as_o far_o contrary_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a as_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n five_o it_o have_v be_v now_o 2210_o year_n since_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
1._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o shamaiah_n and_o abtalion_n but_o first_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n menahem_fw-mi go_v off_o into_o the_o king_n family_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fourscore_o man_n clothe_v in_o gold_n menahem_n be_v grave_a and_o wise_a like_o a_o prophet_n and_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o send_v for_o he_o who_o foretell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o josephus_n who_o be_v quote_v also_o by_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o part_v of_o the_o story_n 13._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 13._o there_o be_v among_o the_o essenes_n one_o name_v menaem_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o call_v herod_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o our_o menaem_n be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o essenes_n child_n but_o whereas_o this_o person_n be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o our_o manaen_n bring_v up_o with_o herod_n his_o son_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o kindred_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la it_o be_v only_o worthy_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o menaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christianity_n while_o he_o be_v in_o herod_n the_o tetrach_n court_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o that_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o approbation_n and_o applause_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v vi_o 20._o as_o to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o story_n the_o talmudist_n add_v this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n chagigah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menahem_n go_v out_o and_o shammai_n enter_v but_o whether_o go_v menahem_n abai_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lash_v out_o into_o all_o abundance_n of_o wickedness_n aba_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o go_v four_o score_n pair_n of_o disciple_n all_o clad_v in_o silk_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o menahem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o menahem_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o that_o menahem_n and_o herod_n the_o father_n and_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o son_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o our_o historian_n for_o no_o reason_n it_o can_v but_o give_v i_o some_o apprehension_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n himself_o or_o rather_o his_o son_n if_o at_o least_o the_o essenes_n have_v child_n or_o in_o a_o word_n some_o very_a near_a relation_n be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o this_o our_o manaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o evangelical_n religion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n when_o john_n baptist_n preach_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v i._o the_o more_o religious_a among_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o on_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v and_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o minister_v but_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_o but_o on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o they_o do_v both_o ii_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v the_o weekly_a fast_n and_o yet_o more_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o church_n choose_v those_o day_n for_o fast_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v viz._n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o it_o will_v be_v most_o audacious_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v a_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o whatever_o the_o day_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o it_o from_o that_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a viz._n that_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v vers_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o more_o private_a one_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o behead_v the_o heifer_n be_v by_o the_o three_o in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o this_o present_a action_n agree_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o three_o person_n simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n lie_v their_o hand_n on_o two_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o viz._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o in_o that_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v also_o recede_v from_o the_o usual_a custom_n 4._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o only_o shall_v call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n ancient_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a promote_v his_o disciple_n also_o but_o this_o honour_n the_o wise_a man_n indulge_v to_o old_a hillel_n namely_o decree_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o ordain_v any_o person_n unless_o the_o vicepresident_n assist_v he_o nor_o the_o vicepresident_n unless_o the_o precedent_n assist_v he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o let_v he_o have_v two_o more_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n unless_o by_o three_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v elder_n out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o here_o both_v why_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o also_o why_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n only_o we_o see_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v otherwise_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o christian_a church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v upon_o what_o reason_n when_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v hardly_o use_v at_o all_o either_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o before_o or_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o rabbin_z new_o quote_v or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v abolish_v at_o last_o and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n or_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v unto_o seleucia_n this_o doubtless_o be_v seleucia_n of_o pieria_n concern_v which_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 14._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o cilicia_n the_o first_o city_n in_o syria_n be_v seleucia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pieria_n so_o xylander_n translate_v it_o leave_v out_o
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
not_o possible_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o interpret_v that_o can_v edify_v the_o people_n any_o more_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n that_o if_o interpret_v will_v edify_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n unless_o take_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o may_v speak_v thence_o peter_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v to_o task_n by_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n of_o unspeakable_a detestation_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o those_o allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o people_n can_v be_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a breed_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a christ_n xli_o act_n chap._n xi_o from_o vers._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v the_o name_n christian._n these_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o that_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o steven_n go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v then_o some_o of_o they_o step_v out_o as_o far_o as_o into_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o while_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n ver_fw-la 20._o here_o the_o word_n hellenist_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v doubtless_o in_o it_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n do_v act_v 6._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v it_o mean_a proselyte_n then_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o jew_n to_o all_o purpose_n mean_v it_o heathen_n yes_o that_o be_v undoubted_a it_o do_v both_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o by_o the_o quarrel_n urge_v these_o believer_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v circumcise_a chap._n 15._o but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v hellenistae_n rather_o then_o hellenes_n some_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n sojournour_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o idolatry_n as_o cornelius_n have_v do_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v but_o what_o if_o these_o be_v native_a syrian_n by_o pedigree_n and_o language_n can_v they_o then_o for_o that_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v syrogrecians_n antioch_n itself_o indeed_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a empire_n hellenes_n or_o pure_o greek_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a the_o progeny_n of_o the_o old_a plantation_n and_o infranchisment_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n whatsoever_o their_o title_n hellenist_n include_v they_o be_v undoubted_o heathen_n it_o show_v that_o these_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o liberty_n give_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n without_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o show_v that_o they_o also_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o this_o evidence_v that_o this_o story_n be_v after_o that_o about_o cornelius_n their_o send_v barnabas_n and_o his_o fetch_v saul_n to_o the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o give_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v of_o his_o own_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o they_o now_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n there_o and_o there_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o take_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o gentile_a church_n antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v antiochus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o place_n may_v raise_v a_o meditation_n act_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n and_o about_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o story_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o action_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v lay_v first_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o that_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o and_o conclude_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n come_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v just_a question_n whether_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antiotch_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o be_v not_o before_o some_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o famine_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o 28._o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o long_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 25._o before_o they_o be_v send_v away_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o about_o this_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o since_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o story_n themselves_o there_o can_v be_v little_a illustration_n take_v from_o their_o time_n save_v only_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a story_n mention_v before_o as_o coincident_a with_o they_o or_o near_o to_o they_o namely_o either_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o world_n chap._n 11._o 28._o or_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o offer_v to_o dislocate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o they_o rather_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a then_o any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o invert_v their_o order_n only_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v unmentioned_a towards_o the_o state_v of_o their_o time_n and_o place_n partly_o of_o coincidency_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o whereas_o dion_n the_o roman_a historian_n lib._n 60._o have_v place_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o year_n josephus_n carry_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o as_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o four_o which_o euseb._n in_o chron._n determine_v positive_o both_o may_v be_v true_a for_o for_o famine_n to_o last_v several_a year_n together_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o history_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o in_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n 2._o that_o herod_n agrippa_n murder_v of_o james_n and_o imprison_v of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o josephus_n a_o witness_n impartial_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n inform_v we_o that_o claudius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o edict_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o after_o that_o send_v agrippa_n away_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o
the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v
their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchia_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o josâ—_n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o inlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iv_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitness_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n christ_n xlv_o christ_n xlvi_o christ_n xlvii_o christ_n xlviii_o christ_n xlix_o claudius_n v_o claudius_n vi_o claudius_n vii_o claudius_n viii_o claudius_n ix_o act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fasmess_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per_fw-la 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o
saâ—…_n be_v because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v three_o day_n together_o without_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o exod._n 15._o 22._o they_o go_v three_o day_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o find_v no_o water_n other_o say_v it_o be_v because_o moses_n go_v up_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o receive_v the_o renew_a table_n and_o come_v down_o on_o the_o second_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o assemble_v megill_n per._n 1._o because_o on_o these_o day_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o village_n go_v into_o the_o great_a town_n where_o synagogue_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n gloss._n mishuaioth_n in_o octavo_fw-la ibid._n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n chetuboth_n per._n 5._o and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o gloss._n in_o bava_n bathr_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o act_n 13._o 22._o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n between_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o of_o these_o synagogue_n day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v fair_o plead_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n their_o traditional_a canon_n enjoin_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a clear_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n god_n refuse_v say_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 61._o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v by_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o than_o he_o that_o see_v he_o go_v by_o the_o one_o door_n may_v think_v he_o will_v come_v at_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o have_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v go_v by_o for_o those_o bare_a witness_n at_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n id._n ibid._n per._n 6._o this_o phylacterial_a note_n of_o a_o student_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v incite_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v any_o way_n so_o well_o and_o ready_o as_o by_o see_v their_o phylactery_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n only_o use_v to_o wear_v and_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o sect._n iu._n of_o their_o synagogue_n officer_n their_o synagogue_n themselves_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o chancel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o chancel_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o it_o stand_v westward_o as_o do_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n or_o chest_n for_o every_o synagogue_n have_v one_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n meet_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o the_o elder_n sit_v near_o the_o chancel_n with_o their_o face_n down_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v one_o form_n behind_o another_o with_o their_o face_n up_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n thus_o face_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o space_n where_o there_o stand_v the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n talm._n in_o megil_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o rabbi_n alphe_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o those_o student_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v those_o ten_o man_n of_o religion_n rank_n and_o learning_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a member_n and_o constituent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v rule_v and_o office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o in_o that_o much_o dispute_v text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v set_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o rule_v ill_o but_o to_o those_o that_o rule_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o rule_v or_o have_v office_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 8_o 41_o 49._o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o affair_n there_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v undecent_a or_o disorderly_a as_o luke_n 13._o 14._o he_o give_v warn_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v begin_v to_o read_v maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la per._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o service_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o constant_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o pray_v prithee_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n and_o so_o baal_n aruâ—h_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o word_n mean_v a_o overseer_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o see_v how_o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v plain_o make_v the_o sheliahh_a hatzibbor_n or_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o chazan_n or_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v from_o whence_o these_o title_n and_o epithet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v term_n of_o so_o ordinary_a use_n and_o knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o not_o namely_o from_o the_o same_o platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o singular_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o both_o these_o together_o be_v sometime_o call_v joint_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13_o 15._o mark_n 5._o 22._o be_v both_o elder_n that_o rule_v but_o the_o title_n be_v more_o singular_o give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o sect._n v._o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v thus_o take_v some_o view_n of_o their_o
28_o 45._o &_o 12._o 19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o than_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o this_o number_n therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n but_o only_o the_o society_n and_o company_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o train_n and_o retinue_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o company_v with_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 21._o and_o this_o company_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o keep_v together_o as_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o peculiar_a society_n and_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v none_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o persecution_n at_o stephen_n death_n disperse_v they_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3._o 1._o vers._n 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v i_o apprehend_v not_o what_o the_o word_n have_v do_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o more_o facile_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v it_o read_v this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v now_o the_o application_n of_o these_o place_n so_o pertinent_o and_o home_o to_o judas_n show_v the_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o breathe_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n vers._n 18._o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o buy_v this_o field_n for_o matthew_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a matth._n 27._o 7._o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o damn_a bribe_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o bargain_v for_o his_o money_n but_o peter_n by_o a_o bitter_a irrision_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o wretched_a covetise_n and_o how_o he_o that_o think_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o habitation_n by_o such_o horrid_a mean_n come_v home_o by_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a his_o revenue_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o other_o his_o habitation_n to_o be_v desolate_a and_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o end_n §._o and_o fall_v headlong_o etc._n etc._n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n have_v so_o determinate_o conclude_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n yet_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o hang_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v the_o rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v so_o interpret_v it_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n that_o satan_n take_v he_o away_o bodily_a strangle_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o fling_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la say_v stephanus_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o verse_n of_o matth._n 27._o 5._o be_v very_o well_o interpret_v and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o he_o be_v strangle_v the_o devil_n catch_v he_o away_o and_o stifle_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o headlong_o and_o burst_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o this_o terrible_a occurrence_n will_v soon_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1._o 19_o vers._n 19_o accldama_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o double_a relation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n of_o blood_n math._n 27._o 7._o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o take_v that_o price_n for_o so_o this_o verse_n intimate_v vers._n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o §._o observation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o now_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o speak_v out_o rev._n 21._o 12._o 14._o second_o that_o mathias_n and_o joses_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n either_o do_v or_o may_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o among_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v it_o most_o plain_a vers_fw-la 15._o &_o 21._o be_v compare_v together_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n vers._n 25._o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v jose_n mark_v 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 40._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v surname_v justus_n as_o james_n be_v and_o so_o say_v beza_n one_o old_a copy_n read_v jose_n here_o and_o the_o syriack_n for_o jose_n read_v joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o so_o indifferent_o be_v the_o name_n use_v one_o for_o another_o and_o from_o this_o indifferency_n have_v some_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n here_o and_o jose_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o barsabas_n and_o barnabas_n help_v forward_o that_o supposal_n but_o first_o that_o jose_n or_o joseph_n in_o chap._n 4._o 36._o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n this_o joseph_n or_o jose_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o galilee_n second_o although_o the_o apostle_n belike_o have_v name_v these_o two_o joseph_n to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o barsabas_n and_o the_o other_o barnabas_n two_o name_n that_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o in_o sound_n and_o utterance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o they_o name_v the_o one_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o barnabas_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v general_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n but_o the_o greek_a may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o exhortation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n familiar_o signify_v the_o syriack_n use_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o barnabas_n may_v not_o equal_o be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v or_o instruct_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o etymology_n and_o notation_n do_v very_o far_o recede_v from_o that_o of_o barsabas_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n other_o the_o son_n of_o fullness_n but_o the_o notation_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v
lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o herod_n repair_v this_o tower_n and_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o antony_n name_v it_o antonia_n and_o fortify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guard_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n so_o still_o be_v the_o holy_a robe_n lay_v up_o there_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o son_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o archelaus_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n this_o tower_n come_v into_o the_o roman_n hand_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o guard_n or_o garrison_n by_o they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n lay_v up_o there_o under_o their_o power_n till_o vitellius_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n own_o keep_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 15._o so_o that_o the_o captain_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o captain_n that_o be_v over_o the_o company_n that_o keep_v this_o castle_n a_o roman_a commander_n and_o he_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o imprison_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v again_o conspire_v as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o christ_n so_o now_o against_o his_o apostle_n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a garrison_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o chap._n 21._o 33._o &_o 24._o 7._o and_o his_o several_a company_n lay_v place_v in_o several_a court_n of_o guard_n about_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n the_o great_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a servitude_n and_o subjection_n when_o their_o very_a temple_n and_o service_n have_v a_o heathen_a bridle_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o vers._n 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o grievance_n of_o the_o priest_n sadducee_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n proceed_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o cause_n the_o captain_n distaste_n be_v for_o fear_v the_o business_n shall_v tend_v to_o innovation_n or_o tumult_n the_o sadducee_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v chap._n 23._o 8._o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v private_a man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v so_o general_o assert_v and_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sadducee_n only_o except_v that_o they_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o this_o point_n one_o of_o the_o three_o party_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o sanhed_n perek_n helek_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o epicure_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n in_o their_o esteem_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v and_o experience_v in_o jesus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n that_o either_o jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 4._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o the_o 5000_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o not_o of_o auditor_n and_o they_o be_v a_o single_a number_n by_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o 3000_o mention_v before_o to_o make_v they_o five_o thousand_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o it_o convert_v rather_o than_o how_o many_o hear_v it_o second_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o close_a and_o facile_a that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o very_a captiousness_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o how_o many_o be_v that_o many_o namely_o 5000_o man_n for_o three_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o audience_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 5000_o man_n why_o josephus_n say_v that_o general_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o strange_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n never_o number_v a_o audience_n at_o the_o temple_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v intentional_o write_v of_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n there_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o when_o he_o be_v purposely_o upon_o a_o story_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a sum_n different_a from_o the_o 3000_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a story_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n keep_v close_o to_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o reason_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v that_o this_o clause_n only_o shall_v start_v from_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a manner_n of_o reckon_n and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o number_v 5000_o and_o to_o mean_v but_o 2000_o and_o never_o to_o give_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o so_o mean_v three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v 5000._o of_o what_o man_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n what_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n vers_n 1._o and_o not_o the_o word_n preach_v on_o pentecost_n day_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v 8000_o numerous_a by_o two_o sermon_n beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v believer_n before_o and_o those_o who_o conversion_n be_v not_o sum_v vers._n 5._o their_o elder_n ruler_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o consistory_n that_o be_v now_o gather_v the_o evangelist_n exhibit_v variety_n of_o member_n first_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n second_o scribe_n or_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n three_o elder_n or_o the_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n four_o annas_n the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n five_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi diu_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o court._n six_o john_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n the_o governor_n of_o gophin_n and_o acrabatena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o seven_o alexander_n call_v also_o lysimachus_n and_o alabarcha_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n brethren_n or_o cousin_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o by_o this_o concourse_n of_o all_o these_o at_o this_o time_n divers_a of_o who_o employment_n and_o residence_n be_v at_o distance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n rambam_fw-la sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o court_n stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o §._o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o so_o do_v they_o very_o foolish_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_o name_v some_o name_n may_v do_v wonder_n as_o act_n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o shab_n forge_v that_o ben_n saida_n they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a meaning_n in_o this_o expression_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o put_v the_o mutterable_a name_n within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o there_o sew_v it_o up_o vers._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o in_o psal._n 118._o 22._o which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n refuse_v and_o so_o be_v it_o matth._n 21._o
but_o the_o one_o party_n call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n and_o residence_n the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o colony_n of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o easy_o understand_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 9_o 29._o that_o he_o speak_v and_o question_v with_o the_o hellenist_n namely_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n where_o they_o have_v greek_a school_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o yet_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n at_o antioch_n they_o that_o speak_v be_v themselves_o hellenist_n by_o birth_n or_o jew_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n in_o greek_a colony_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o native_a reference_n that_o they_o be_v sect._n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n and_o reason_n itself_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o though_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o these_o widow_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o minister_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o woman_n have_v minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o very_a many_o thousand_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o 108_o of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o for_o 1._o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o people_n shall_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o business_n to_o choose_v six_o or_o seven_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a choice_n where_o the_o distance_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o language_n have_v make_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o when_o some_o discontent_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o murmur_n already_o 3._o they_o that_o choose_v the_o seven_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o the_o number_n of_o common_a believer_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o find_v for_o we_o can_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v come_v down_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o 120._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 108_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n among_o they_o vers._n 3._o seven_o man_n this_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a jew_n who_o have_v make_v the_o complaint_n cappadocian_o pontick_v asian_o phrygian_n pamphilian_o roman_n and_o cretan_n sect._n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a or_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o election_n be_v complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o seven_o man_n at_o the_o least_o two_o of_o they_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o their_o ministerial_a function_n they_o have_v before_o their_o deaconry_n not_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o even_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n with_o he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o have_v be_v christ_n constant_a follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a function_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o deaconry_n but_o their_o deacon_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n yea_o indeed_o past_a denial_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o 120._o do_v they_o be_v some_o of_o that_o number_n 2._o those_o table_n for_o which_o the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o holy_a table_n but_o common_a for_o 1._o the_o twelve_o set_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o serve_v these_o table_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n vers._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o serve_v of_o table_n have_v be_v the_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o they_o mean_v they_o put_v over_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o resign_v or_o give_v over_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o already_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o office_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v collection_n for_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o to_o oversee_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o their_o election_n and_o so_o observant_a in_o their_o ordination_n for_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o care_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o depend_v and_o their_o welfare_n upon_o their_o incorruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o they_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o divers_a tongue_n vers._n 5._o prochorus_n sect._n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n under_o his_o name_n forge_v of_o prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_n and_o parmenas_n there_n be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prochorus_n concern_v the_o life_n miracle_n and_o assumption_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v just_o bear_v this_o brand_n in_o its_o forehead_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o bilioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o historia_fw-la haec_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es prosus_fw-la quae_fw-la legatur_fw-la the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o local_a descent_n cap._n 3._o by_o linus_n and_o domitian_n dispute_v about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n port-latin_a bap_n 10._o and_o by_o other_o visible_a sign_n although_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizor_n sufficient_a to_o have_v hide_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n call_v john_n the_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o none_o may_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v he_o over_o let_v he_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedlary_a ware_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v a_o man_n and_o by_o that_o letter_n cast_v he_o out_o sect._n nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 6_o 15._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o a_o sect_n that_o misconstrue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a community_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o misconstrue_v by_o nicolas_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o sadducee_n abuse_v a_o good_a doctrine_n of_o sadoc_n to_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o vers._n 7_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o
metropolitan_a see_v submit_v to_o her_o letter_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o perform_v she_o will_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o obtain_v commission_n for_o damascus_n whither_o a_o poor_a church_n have_v but_o late_o overrun_v persecution_n be_v ready_a now_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o again_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o lion_n make_v a_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o lead_v captivity_n be_v himself_o captive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n the_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o notorious_a persecutor_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o find_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o even_o his_o own_o example_n or_o rather_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_n 2._o that_o the_o like_a divine_a violence_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o before_o or_o since_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o vers._n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o daunt_a power_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o quell_v but_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o persecutor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o what_o he_o see_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o strike_v he_o blind_a be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v near_o damascus_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n that_o israel_n have_v groan_v under_o 2_o king_n 11._o 32._o amos_n 13._o compare_n gen._n 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v touch_v upon_o and_o take_v to_o thought_n 1._o that_o more_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o luke_n have_v here_o relate_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n own_o relation_n of_o it_o act_n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a some_o part_n in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o pick_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o whereas_o in_o chap._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o travail_v with_o paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o in_o chap._n 22._o 9_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o whereas_o in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v these_o man_n stand_v speechless_a but_o in_o chap._n 26._o 14._o that_o they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v §_o 2._o the_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n some_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o those_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n and_o whilst_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o this_o conceit_n have_v another_o grow_v as_o a_o supporter_n of_o that_o that_o breed_v it_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v first_o invent_v that_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o set_v betwixt_o his_o rapture_n and_o that_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v also_o originial_o ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o his_o rapture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o blindness_n two_o surmise_n probable_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o behold_v at_o distance_n but_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o upon_o serious_a weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o question_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o soon_o preach_v it_o very_o likely_a give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n namely_o of_o his_o rapture_n in_o his_o three_o day_n blindness_n a_o question_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v and_o yet_o no_o such_o consequence_n conclude_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o yet_o may_v he_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o such_o rapture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o special_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o be_v by_o dream_n by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a suggestion_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v call_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o least_o familiar_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v paul_n be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n especial_o since_o the_o text_n have_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n act_n 9_o 12._o 2._o paul_n himself_o tell_v of_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 22._o 17._o now_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 30._o it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v upon_o because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o his_o rapture_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v thence_o forward_o go_v far_o away_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o employment_n by_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n as_o himself_o sum_v it_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o particular_n before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o subject_a thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o see_v that_o neither_o his_o rapture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n nor_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n forward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o fourteen_o of_o that_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rapture_n but_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o any_o more_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v fix_v some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o next_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o determine_v this_o scruple_n be_v to_o go_v by_o these_o collection_n and_o degree_n i._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n act_v 11._o 28._o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a historian_n even_o dion_n cassius_n who_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n ii_o and_o caius_n largus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
both_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v verse_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o his_o motion_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n already_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o september_n induce_v he_o thither_o but_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o part_n act_v 19_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o from_o provide_v accommendation_n for_o his_o voyage_n and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o life_n and_o liberty_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o october_n nero_n first_o year_n be_v out_o and_o paul_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v like_a be_v get_v to_o macedonia_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v there_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v reasonable_o well_o aim_v it_o here_o howsoever_o they_o do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o very_a little_a since_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v above_o a_o month_n or_o two_o paul_n winter_v so_o little_a at_o nicopolis_n as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o motion_n again_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n if_o not_o before_o for_o his_o three_o month_n travail_n of_o greece_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o passover_n time_n or_o near_o upon_o act_v 20._o 3._o 6._o and_o after_o the_o passover_n week_n paul_n set_v for_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o story_n plain_o lead_v he_o thither_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o ship_v for_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o september_n or_o about_o the_o fast_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n act_v 27._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n now_o almost_o expire_a or_o very_o near_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n seem_v that_o account_n in_o act_n 24._o 27._o to_o be_v understand_v after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n not_o after_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n for_o that_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o after_o two_o year_n of_o felix_n government_n for_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n in_o judea_n many_o year_n act_n 24._o 10._o but_o after_o two_o year_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o when_o he_o have_v now_o sit_v emperor_n about_o two_o year_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o reckon_v from_o such_o unnamed_a date_n may_v be_v show_v from_o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v of_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o nero_n second_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o have_v well_o hold_v and_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n prove_v to_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fourteen_o year_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o measure_v out_o vi_o we_o must_v now_o count_v backward_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v cast_v up_o what_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o text_n have_v express_v betwixt_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o count_v forward_o for_o the_o more_o facile_a and_o methodical_a proceed_n and_o take_v up_o what_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o be_v every_o year_n work_v and_o passage_n as_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n paul_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o judas_n silas_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 20._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o a_o space_n vers_fw-la 33._o judas_n stay_v after_o they_o be_v go_v away_o vers_n 35._o some_o day_n after_o he_o depart_v vers_fw-la 36_o 40._o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 41._o to_o derbe_n and_o listra_n chap._n 16._o 1._o through_o the_o city_n and_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n decree_n vers_fw-la 4._o throughout_o phrygia_n vers_fw-la 6._o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 16._o to_o all_o these_o journey_n we_o may_v allow_v one_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o moving_n and_o staying_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o work_n he_o do_v be_v consider_v there_o can_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v allow_v for_o all_o this_o progress_n after_o his_o passage_n through_o galatia_n paul_n go_v to_o mysia_n act_v 16._o 7._o to_o troas_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o samothrace_n neapolis_n and_o philippi_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o at_o philippi_n he_o continue_v many_o day_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16_o 18._o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appollonia_n chap._n 17._o 1._o come_v to_o thessalonia_n and_o be_v there_o three_o sabbath_n day_n in_o quiet_a vers_fw-la 2._o afterward_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 5._o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o convert_v very_o many_o vers_n 10._o 12._o go_v from_o thence_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o there_o wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n vers_fw-la 16._o from_o thence_o go_v to_o corinth_n acts._n 18._o 1._o for_o all_o these_o journey_n and_o action_n we_o will_v allow_v he_o half_o a_o year_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v take_v so_o little_a at_o corinth_n he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a act_v 18._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o make_v up_o three_o year_n since_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o long_a stay_n at_o corinth_n he_o be_v persecute_v yet_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n after_o act_v 18._o 18._o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v to_o ephesus_n but_o stay_v little_a vers_fw-la 19_o go_v thence_o to_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o act_v 18._o 22_o 23._o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gallatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n act_v 18._o 23._o to_o these_o passage_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o can_v allow_v he_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o shall_v but_o serious_o confider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n after_o his_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o there_o continue_v three_o year_n act_n 19_o 8_o 10_o 21_o 22_o &_o 20._o 31._o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v 20._o 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n so_o that_o yield_v these_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o apostle_n betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o less_o than_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o allow_v see_v that_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o that_o space_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o two_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o it_o will_v result_v that_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n now_o paul_n himself_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o this_o council_n gal._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 1._o which_o seventeen_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n it_o fall_v out_o almost_o past_a all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o ensue_a table_n christ_n tiberius_n  _fw-fr 33_o 18_o christ_n ascend_v 34_o 19_o paul_n convert_v 35_o 20_o go_v into_o arabia_n 36_o 21_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 37_o 22_o  _fw-fr 38_o 1_o caius_n 39_o 2_o  _fw-fr 40_o 3_o  _fw-fr 41_o 4_o  _fw-fr 42_o 1_o claudius_n 43_o 2_o the_o famine_n act._n 11._o 28._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 44_o 3_o  _fw-fr 45_o 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o 6_o  _fw-fr 48_o 7_o  _fw-fr 49_o 8_o  _fw-fr 50_o 9_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n paul_n go_v to_o antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n 51_o 10_o paul_n the_o latter_a half_n this_o year_n at_o corinth_n the_o former_a half_n in_o athens_n beraea_n thessalonia_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 11_o paul_n all_o this_o year_n at_o corinth_n 53_o 12_o paul_n in_o phrygia_n galatia_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n ephesus_n corinth_n 54_o 13_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n 55_o 14_o paul_n
meditation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n when_o agrippa_n come_v to_o claudius_n he_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a than_o before_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o challenge_n because_o he_o have_v now_o grope_v the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o there_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o choice_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o choose_v one_o monarch_n for_o they_o see_v the_o soldier_n will_v so_o have_v it_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o must_v be_v some_o be_v for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o but_o the_o conspirator_n against_o caius_n be_v against_o claudius_n howsoever_o this_o division_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cause_v another_o tumult_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soldier_n prevail_v and_o the_o senate_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v §._o 8._o his_o demeanour_n at_o his_o beginning_n agrippae_fw-la have_v persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o senate_n but_o he_o either_o persuade_v not_o or_o prevail_v not_o with_o he_o for_o the_o like_a towards_o the_o conspirator_n of_o his_o nephew_n death_n chereas_fw-la and_o sabinus_n the_o slayer_n of_o caius_n and_o lupus_n the_o executioner_n of_o caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o like_o the_o senate_n either_o persuade_v by_o reason_n or_o affright_v by_o force_n to_o accept_v of_o claudius_n or_o to_o owe_v he_o homage_n but_o they_o bold_o and_o resolute_o gainsay_v his_o election_n even_o to_o the_o death_n claudius_n therefore_o cause_v chereas_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o lupus_n with_o he_o which_o doom_n they_o undergo_v with_o different_a demeanour_n chereas_n stout_o but_o lupus_n weep_v chereas_fw-la at_o one_o blow_n for_o he_o meet_v death_n half_a the_o way_n but_o lupus_n at_o many_o for_o he_o shrink_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o sabinus_n foolhardy_a as_o he_o be_v when_o claudius_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a honour_n he_o disdain_v to_o be_v single_v from_o his_o fellow_n conspirator_n in_o their_o end_n any_o more_o than_o in_o their_o design_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o die_v such_o a_o beginning_n do_v the_o new_a make_v emperor_n make_v into_o his_o empire_n mingle_v severity_n and_o clemency_n together_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o offender_n of_o the_o same_o knot_n that_o he_o may_v also_o mingle_v fear_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n this_o claudius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o drusus_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n a_o man_n dull_a and_o disease_v even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o most_o in_o the_o converse_n with_o woman_n or_o nurse_n hence_o his_o effeminacy_n and_o luxuriousness_n at_o all_o time_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n at_o some_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o very_a ripeness_n of_o all_o the_o discretion_n he_o have_v but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o blast_v with_o fearfulness_n drunkenness_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v quiet_o in_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o get_v the_o two_o day_n in_o which_o the_o agitation_n be_v about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o memory_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v either_o in_o word_n or_o action_n of_o all_o that_o time_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o wrought_v his_o own_o security_n so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v search_v for_o weapon_n and_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o any_o meal_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o he_o for_o the_o motion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o so_o strong_o carry_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o other_o which_o propose_v other_o thereto_o when_o monarchy_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o will_v have_v exclude_v he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o repute_v no_o safety_n in_o his_o hold_v of_o the_o royalty_n but_o by_o that_o strong_a hand_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v get_v it_o yet_o try_v he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a deal_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o affront_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n for_o sometime_o in_o those_o day_n to_o abuse_n claudius_n be_v to_o curry_v favour_n he_o free_o pardon_v if_o he_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o pay_v they_o then_o for_o all_o together_o the_o unjust_a fine_n of_o caius_n he_o remit_v his_o illegal_a decree_n he_o revoke_v his_o innocent_n imprison_v he_o release_v and_o his_o causeless_a banish_a he_o call_v home_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o noble_n and_o a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v find_v in_o the_o palace_n though_o caius_n have_v pretend_v to_o have_v burn_v they_o he_o show_v public_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o indeed_o he_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o adore_v he_o or_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o he_o restrain_v the_o great_a and_o loud_a acclamation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n that_o happy_a have_v the_o republic_n be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n have_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o his_o first_o demeanour_n but_o his_o wicked_a empress_n messalina_n and_o her_o wicked_a consort_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o mischief_n and_o his_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o bloody_a sport_n do_v by_o degree_n habituate_v he_o unto_o cruelty_n he_o have_v recall_v julia_n and_o agrippina_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o caius_n out_o of_o banishment_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o their_o own_o brother_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v they_o and_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n again_o but_o messalina_n stomack_v that_o julia_n do_v she_o not_o honour_n and_o homage_n enough_o and_o envy_v her_o beauty_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o privacy_n with_o claudius_n she_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v banish_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o compass_v her_o death_n these_o be_v but_o ominous_a beginning_n when_o caesar_n love_n to_o his_o own_o niece_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v between_o she_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o it_o do_v but_o fatal_o presage_v what_o mischief_n her_o wretched_a counsel_n will_v work_v the_o cowardice_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o when_o their_o first_o effect_n be_v upon_o one_o so_o near_o ally_v nor_o do_v cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n enter_v thus_o only_o in_o at_o his_o ear_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o curse_a wife_n but_o the_o like_o it_o do_v also_o at_o his_o eye_n by_o his_o frequent_a and_o delightsom_a behold_v of_o the_o bloody_a sport_n that_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o act_v which_o have_v grow_v by_o degree_n also_o to_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o see_v sometime_o beast_n with_o beast_n as_o twelve_o camel_n and_o horse_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 300_o bear_n and_o 300_o african_n wild_a beast_n at_o the_o same_o sometime_o beast_n with_o man_n and_o sometime_o man_n with_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n hideous_a bloodshed_n that_o he_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o barbarousness_n and_o slaughter_n with_o content_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v to_o act_v the_o like_a with_o the_o same_o delight_n part_n ii_o act_n xi_o vers._n 26._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n §._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o christian._n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o since_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n knit_v up_o together_o into_o one_o church_n they_o be_v this_o year_n tie_v up_o into_o the_o rosy_a and_o glorious_a knot_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o epithet_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v they_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o pprophecy_n esa._n 65._o 15._o that_o the_o two_o distinguish_a name_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_a might_n no_o more_o continue_v the_o ancient_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o that_o and_o all_o difference_n arise_v therefrom_o may_v be_v bury_v
agrippa_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o defer_v his_o execution_n till_o after_o the_o passover_n 12._o passover_n passover_n passover_n sanctius_n in_o act._n 12._o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v that_o holy_a feast_n with_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v afflict_v peter_n the_o more_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a content_n by_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o strait_a imprisonment_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v there_o at_o passover_n time_n thus_o lay_v he_o guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o with_o sixteen_o soldier_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v watch_v he_o by_o course_n for_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n two_o close_a by_o he_o and_o two_o at_o the_o gate_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o two_o successive_a jailor_n he_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o if_o chrysost_fw-la if_o if_o if_o sanct._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la some_o say_v true_a his_o two_o keeper_n be_v tie_v for_o the_o more_o sureness_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n with_o he_o happy_a man_n be_v they_o sure_a that_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o these_o happy_a chain_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v 20._o believe_v believe_v believe_v augusti_fw-la 8._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20._o surius_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o diffuse_v grace_n to_o procure_v holiness_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o affright_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v christian_n they_o be_v preserve_v say_v he_o by_o some_o of_o herod_n servant_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o sacred_a relic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o either_o he_o or_o they_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n that_o precede_v peter_n intend_v execution_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a between_o his_o keeper_n be_v wake_v lose_a and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n ann_n angel_n angel_n angel_n anna_n ad_fw-la ann_n baronius_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o peter_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o since_o the_o like_a be_v not_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o he_o will_v needs_o from_o hence_o infer_v his_o primacy_n the_o whole_a flock_n pray_v for_o her_o universal_a pastor_n whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v sleep_v for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o first_o sleep_n this_o night_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n and_o they_o be_v there_o still_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o at_o prayer_n second_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v show_v in_o his_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o james_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o story_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o relation_n with_o relation_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v scoff_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v pray_v in_o vain_a the_o angel_n and_o peter_n thus_o loose_v pass_v two_o watch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v two_o prison_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v passive_o for_o place_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o gaol_n within_o these_o two_o as_o in_o the_o worst_a base_a and_o sure_a place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v close_v with_o a_o gate_n of_o iron_n but_o baron_n but_o but_o but_o vid._n baron_n other_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v guard_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o city_n between_o or_o within_o the_o two_o outmost_a wall_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o insist_v for_o determination_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o the_o more_o probable_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o josephus_n mention_v three_o wall_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a tower_n in_o every_o wall_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o peter_n escape_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sixteen_o man_n watch_n at_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o also_o two_o watch_n more_o at_o the_o two_o wall_n gate_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o iron_n gate_n give_v they_o free_a passage_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n peter_n be_v clear_v of_o the_o danger_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o angel_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_n where_o when_o rhoda_n upon_o his_o knock_n and_o speech_n aver_v constant_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o whole_a company_n there_o assemble_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n here_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n about_o their_o thus_o conclude_v 27._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v chrysost._n in_o loc_n hom_n 27._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v strong_o plead_v the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o first_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n second_o sometime_o of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n but_o three_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o reason_n if_o a_o singular_a angel_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o every_o singular_a man_n what_o do_v that_o angel_n do_v till_o his_o man_n be_v bear_v especial_o what_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o a_o few_o more_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o world_n be_v full_a locum_fw-la full_a full_a full_a vid._n salmâ—ron_n en_fw-fr locum_fw-la other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v peter_n have_v send_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o errand_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o rhoda_n own_v of_o peter_n voice_n loc_n voice_n voice_n voice_n arâ—tius_n in_o loc_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n as_o much_o unwarrantable_a as_o either_o of_o these_o that_o the_o disciple_n conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n by_o this_o knock_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o peter_n death_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o their_o writing_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n but_o they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o inflict_v it_o and_o not_o for_o foretell_v it_o and_o we_o have_v some_o example_n indeed_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o man_n know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n as_o these_o but_o because_o those_o story_n be_v very_o dubitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o such_o precedent_n this_o interpretation_n be_v but_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o easy_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o some_o angel_n that_o have_v assume_v peter_n shape_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o his_o resemblance_n vers._n 17._o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o not_o reveal_v by_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n that_o papist_n set_v upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o nominate_v antioch_n for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n as_o any_o other_o place_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o time_n when_o he_o and_o paul_n shall_v meet_v at_o antioch_n and_o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o likely_a as_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n will_v get_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o his_o safety_n now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o his_o safety_n than_o in_o antioch_n where_o not_o only_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n may_v preserve_v he_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n will_v seek_v to_o secure_v
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ—_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n â—ag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wâ—…_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manacle_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o thus_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ill_o write_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o stand_v correct_v very_o willing_o if_o i_o guess_v amiss_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n bound_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v how_o he_o allude_v to_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o shape_n for_o it_o be_v familiar_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o person_n 4._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n deâ—aearim_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 290_o 4._o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n bar_v kaphra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o moses_n and_o make_v he_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o moses_n think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v moses_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o angel_n quicken_v moses_n in_o his_o flight_n so_o that_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o moses_n be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o he_o because_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n be_v moses_n 4._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n midr._n cohele_v fol._n 87._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o have_v say_v to_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o what_o do_v that_o crown_n in_o thy_o hand_n descend_v from_o my_o throne_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o angel_n descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o solomon_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v take_v elias_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii_o 1._o and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n sâ—nhedr_n fol._n â—0â—_o 1._o elias_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—eroâ—_n kilaim_n 〈…〉_o 32._o â—_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n elias_n come_v to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a in_o the_o shape_n of_o r._n chaiah_n rubbah_n etc._n etc._n have_v touch_v his_o tooth_n he_o take_v away_o their_o pain_n the_o next_o day_n r._n chaiah_n rubbah_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v how_o do_v rabbi_n how_o do_v his_o tooth_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o touchedst_a my_o tooth_n with_o thy_o finger_n they_o be_v heal_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o ezek._n xxvii_o 17._o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n o_fw-la tyre_n be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n so_o the_o latin_a the_o interlinear_n our_o english_a and_o the_o italian_a version_n but_o other_o make_v minnith_n and_o pannag_n not_o place_n but_o merchandise_n ware_n namely_o the_o syriac_a arabic_a greek_a and_o the_o chaldee_n especial_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n so_o that_o r._n solomon_n and_o r._n kimchi_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v as_o for_o minnith_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v in_o judg._n xi_o 33._o for_o which_o the_o syriac_n have_v makir_n for_o a_o reason_n not_o know_v and_o the_o greek_a arnon_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o for_o pannag_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o no_o where_o else_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hint_n to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o which_o be_v strengthen_v also_o from_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n v._o 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n oâ—…heat_v for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eat_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n josephus_n speak_v more_o spare_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n come_v thick_a upon_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o suppress_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o king_n reproach_n but_o to_o add_v something_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o for_o lay_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o just_a person_n have_v dye_v of_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o bowel_n z_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o 2._o x_o schabb._n f._n 118_o 2._o accurse_a thing_n and_o what_o befall_v none_o but_o man_n of_o great_a impiety_n 1._o impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n soâ—aâ—_n s._n 35._o 1._o those_o that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o fall_v upon_o their_o navel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n and_o creep_v into_o their_o navel_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o navel_n again_o and_o creep_v into_o their_o tongue_n 1._o tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n hieros_n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o a_o certain_a priest_n a_o baithusean_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v incense_v without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o there_o be_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o nose_n hang_v down_o issue_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o that_o something_o like_o a_o calf_n hoof_n grow_v in_o his_o forehead_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n compare_v that_o passage_n chap._n xi_o 27._o with_o this_o place_n and_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v seem_v redundant_fw-la nor_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o harsh_a there_o come_v some_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o already_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v by_o the_o state_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o other_o that_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n these_o office_n indeed_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 11._o but_o here_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o that_o maturity_n that_o it_o shall_v produce_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v prophetic_a teacher_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetic_a teacher_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v prophet_n who_o be_v not_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o act_v in_o their_o prophetic_a office_n occasional_o only_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o rather_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o teach_v chatechistical_o but_o these_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o constant_a preacher_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n so_o menahem_n be_v write_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n at_o 2_o king_n chap._n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manaen_n but_o the_o roman_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manaem_n this_o our_o manaens_n education_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n bring_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o
upon_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n most_o especial_o both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o man_n that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o righteousness_n you_o may_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o this_o new_a world_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n fashion_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n platform_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o it_o mean_v in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 6._o as_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v before_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o offer_v of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n chap._n xv._o 8._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n about_o his_o throne_n be_v first_o four_o live_a creature_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o as_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n pitch_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o sit_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o people_n pitch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o speak_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o xix_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o chap._n vii_o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n strange_a wash_n wash_v they_o white_a in_o blood_n you_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v make_v they_o of_o another_o colour_n but_o the_o whiteness_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o pure_a white_a of_o justification_n and_o nothing_o can_v purify_v to_o that_o die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o let_v i_o also_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o speak_v to_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o render_v to_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o that_o it_o have_v produce_v no_o little_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v these_o word_n in_o rom._n iu._n 11._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a general_o all_o translation_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n whereas_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a as_o you_o that_o can_v read_v the_o original_a may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a character_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o those_o word_n forward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o you_o have_v in_o gen._n xvii_o where_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v those_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n there_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v believe_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n embrace_v his_o faith_n this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n confirm_v with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o 2._o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v ponder_v the_o word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o text_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o the_o jewish_a shall_v be_v cast_v off_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o i_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v they_o offer_v three_o most_o noble_a theme_n for_o discourse_n before_o we_o i._o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a world_n ii_o of_o god_n promise_n iii_o of_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o fix_v any_o of_o the_o three_o will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n which_o be_v the_o young_a the_o word_n righteousness_n you_o see_v be_v last_o bear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o indeed_o the_o birthright_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o appendix_n to_o it_o in_o his_o aim_n follow_v his_o eye_n with_o you_o and_o see_v where_o he_o six_v righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o look_v after_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o prospective_n through_o which_o he_o look_v at_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o intent_n upon_o it_o observe_v how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v justification_n i_o think_v peter_n speak_v here_o concern_v this_o righteousness_n much_o like_o the_o tenor_n that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v concern_v god_n in_o psal._n lxxiii_o 25._o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o look_v after_o beside_o thou_o his_o brother_n paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o song_n phil._n iii_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n offer_v he_o as_o satan_n once_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o try_v he_o with_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la paul_n choose_v through_o all_o the_o world_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n profit_n
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
pag._n 366_o abila_n lysaniae_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o lysanias_n be_v in_o câ—lo-syria_n and_o have_v longit._n 68_o 40._o lat._n 33._o 40._o according_a to_o ptolemy_n v._o ii_o p._n 367_o abilene_n be_v a_o province_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o abila_n this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilab_v gen._n 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o with_o his_o brethren_n plant_v â—_o in_o arabia_n or_o thereabouts_o v._o i._n p._n 452_o 453_o abel-bethmaachah_a a_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n not_o far_o from_o dan_n or_o caesarea_n v._o i._n p._n 623._o v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abel-meholah_a in_o manasseh_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o ten_o mile_n from_o bethshan_n where_o dwell_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 367_o abelshittim_a where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o before_o and_o not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a after_o they_o pass_v the_o river_n jordan_n this_o place_n josephus_n call_v abila_n and_o say_v be_v in_o peraea_n threescore_o furlong_n or_o seven_o miles_n and_o half_a from_o jordan_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n from_o bethjeshimoth_a twelve_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 46_o 367._o acharabon_n a_o rock_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o anchor_n valley_n so_o call_v from_o achan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1_o chron._n 27._o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n josh._n 7._o the_o map_n of_o canaan_n do_v most_o of_o they_o lay_v this_o valley_n and_o sichem_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o valley_n run_v betwixt_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o samaria_n vol._n i._o pag._n 596_o achzib_n vid._n chezib_n acrabatena_n acrabatta_n a_o mountainous_a region_n north_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v the_o jew_n a_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n v._n ii_o p._n 16_o 50_o 52_o 320._o adam_n a_o city_n in_o peraea_n over_o against_o jericho_n a_o little_a remove_v from_o jordan_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n part_v and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n psal._n 88_o 60._o it_o be_v twelve_o mile_n say_v the_o jew_n from_o zaretan_n vid._n zaretan_n v._o i._n p._n 40._o v._n ii_o p._n 82._o adiabene_n the_o same_o with_o habor_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o say_v the_o talmudist_n a_o country_n of_o note_a fame_n in_o assyria_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n adiab_n v._o ii_o p._n 800_o 801_o adida_fw-la there_o be_v several_a place_n of_o that_o name_n as_o adida_n in_o the_o valley_n adida_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n under_o which_o lie_v the_o plain_n of_o judea_n adida_fw-la in_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a plain_n perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o adida_n in_o sephel_n adida_fw-la not_o far_o from_o jordan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 326_o 327_o ador._n a_o city_n of_o idumea_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 4._o adullam_n cave_n whither_o david_n betake_v himself_o when_o he_o escape_v from_o gath_n and_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o 142_o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hieron_n v._n ii_o p._n 57_o aenon_n vide_fw-la enon_n ai_fw-fr hai_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 12._o 8._o josh._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o far_o from_o bethaven_n v._o ii_o p._n 20_o aiath_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o juda_n and_o in_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n lie_v betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n isa._n 10._o v._n i._o p._n 104_o aila_n elath_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n join_v to_o the_o south_n desert_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o man_n sail_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o india_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o be_v the_o roman_a legion_n call_v decima_fw-la say_v st._n hieron_n and_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o palestine_n say_v the_o notitia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v elath_n in_o the_o south_n of_o juda_n the_o other_o be_v far_o distant_a where_o there_o be_v a_o duke_n of_o arabia_n in_o which_o elath_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o palestine_n v._o two_o p._n 320_o alexandria_n or_o amon-min-na_a a_o city_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o canobick_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o be_v in_o after-age_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n with_o a_o cathedral_n in_o which_o be_v seventy_o stall_n as_o they_o report_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v hither_o with_o our_o saviour_n v._o i._n p._n 205._o v._n ii_o p._n 111_o 681_o alsadamus_fw-la a_o hill_n under_o which_o live_v the_o trachonite-arabians_a joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 364_o amalek_n near_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n betwixt_o edom_n and_o egypt_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o 63._o amanah_n vid._n hor_n and_o kirmion_n ammaus_n vid._n chamath_n ammon_n a_o country_n east_n of_o jordan_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v rabbah_n v._o i._n p._n 62_o 63._o amorites_n mountain_n deut._n 1._o 19_o 20._o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o run_v forward_o into_o judea_n beyond_o hebron_n the_o name_n only_o change_v into_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n so_o much_o mistake_v be_v adricomius_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v it_o almost_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n v._n ii_o p._n 11_o 12_o ampeloessa_n a_o city_n near_o to_o libanus_n and_o a_o decapolitan_a plin._n v._o i._n p._n 314_o anthedon_n a_o town_n betwixt_o rhinocorura_n and_o gaza_n plin._n v._n ii_o p._n 10_o anti-libanus_n vid._n libanus_n antioch_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n the_o one_o in_o pisidia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n otherwise_o call_v caesarea_n the_o other_o in_o syria_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n there_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v hamath_n but_o afterward_o antioch_n from_o antiochus_n as_o bloody_z a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o ever_o israel_n have_v vol._n i._n pag._n 286._o v._n ii_o p._n 688_o antipatris_n act._n 23._o 31._o be_v call_v by_o some_o capharsalama_n &_o by_o josephus_n capharzaba_n but_o when_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n be_v name_v antipatris_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n antipater_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o best_a plain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rich_a in_o spring_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v from_o joppa_n 150_o furlong_n that_o be_v eighteen_o mile_n in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusasalem_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o galilee_n and_o far_o from_o the_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o map_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n the_o jew_n oppose_v antipatris_n and_o gebath_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n as_o the_o sacred_a write_n do_v dan_o and_o beersheba_n north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v long._n 66._o 20._o lat._n 32._o 0._o v._n i._o p._n 55_o 56._o v._o ii_o p._n 372_o apamia_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n two_o apamia's_n one_o the_o upper_a and_o another_o the_o low_a in_o one_o be_v jew_n of_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o other_o not_z and_o between_o they_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 4000_o pace_n apamia_n say_v pliny_n be_v in_o coelo-syria_n and_o have_v the_o river_n marsyas_n run_v betwixt_o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v sepham_n and_o be_v the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n north_n and_o north-east_n v._o ii_o p._n 328_o 496_o 505_o 800_o apamia_n sea_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o chamat_n make_v chamat_n and_o apamia_n convertible_a but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vid._n chamats_n v._o ii_o p._n 5_o 63_o 328_o apheck_n there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n josh._n 19_o 30._o the_o other_o in_o juda_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o in_o syria_n 1_o king_n 20._o 30._o the_o wall_n of_o which_o last_o fall_v upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o kill_v 27000._o v._o i_o p._n 83_o appii_n forum_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n about_o 50_o mile_n from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o way_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n v._o i._n p._n 322_o be_v a_o city_n in_o moab_n situate_v upon_o the_o
construe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o frame_v story_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o big_a enough_o for_o many_o viz._n that_o huge_a story_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o be_v boil_a in_o scald_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v and_o when_o bury_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o his_o grave_a beat_n as_o if_o he_o live_v within_o it_o if_o you_o trace_v to_o the_o proper_a spring_n head_n you_o will_v find_v it_o found_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o xxi_o john_n 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v mistake_v when_o first_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o apostle_n shall_v not_o die_v i_o may_v speak_v how_o ignorance_n in_o other_o story_n and_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o falsity_n as_o domitian_n kill_n david_n line_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o original_n be_v over-officiousness_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o that_o have_v outshoot_v the_o other_o many_o bow-length_n ignorance_n have_v breed_v its_o thousand_o but_o this_o its_o ten_o thousand_o the_o undo_n of_o history_n be_v the_o over_n when_o historian_n over-sedulous_a and_o over-officious_a to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v think_v they_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o and_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o like_o poet_n have_v never_o think_v enough_o say_v till_o so_o much_o be_v say_v as_o none_o can_v believe_v i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o ecclesiasticul_n history_n menologia_fw-la surius_n etc._n etc._n will_v afford_v thousand_o the_o example_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o credit_n or_o without_o a_o brand_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o be_v make_v either_o a_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o country_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o martyr_n or_o all_o see_v dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n and_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o from_o ignorance_n nor_o indeed_o from_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o who_o first_o assert_v it_o but_o from_o officiousness_n to_o do_v these_o man_n honour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a fabulousness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o refer_v to_o ignoronce_n or_o this_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mongrel_n of_o both_o such_o as_o that_o that_o christ_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n betwixt_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n i._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o that_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n ii_o be_v three_o king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n lxx_o 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n or_o officiousness_n or_o both_o its_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o its_o mother_n a_o hittite_n three_o a_o three_o original_n of_o this_o be_v studium_fw-la partium_fw-la favour_n to_o a_o party_n this_o be_v officiousness_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o side_n what_o this_o have_v do_v in_o all_o story_n he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o story_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v officiousness_n to_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v unknown_a and_o unrelated_a to_o have_v do_v much_o this_o more_o when_o writer_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v mind_v to_o honour_v singular_a place_n person_n action_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v they_o keep_v within_o bound_n he_o be_v a_o historian_n indeed_o that_o can_v keep_v ab_fw-la odio_fw-la procul_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la free_a from_o envy_n and_o affection_n especial_o when_o he_o write_v near_o that_o time_n of_o those_o person_n and_o action_n which_o he_o write_v of_o when_o i_o read_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o sozomen_n and_o julian_n in_o coesaribus_fw-la de_fw-fr constantino_n i_o can_v but_o be_v suspicious_a on_o both_o hand_n that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o favour_n have_v make_v the_o contrary_a party_n lay_v on_o so_o much_o black_a and_o white_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a visage_n thousand_o of_o such_o relation_n thus_o taint_v may_v be_v produce_v hence_o be_v more_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o miracle_n than_o ever_o man_n of_o reason_n especial_o that_o know_v scripture_n do_v or_o well_o or_o can_v believe_v but_o to_o pitch_v near_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o partiality_n and_o studium_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o country_n and_o city_n to_o father_n their_o original_n upon_o some_o transcendent_a person_n or_o other_o the_o heathen_n on_o some_o deity_n so_o livy_n datur_fw-la haec_fw-la venia_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la ut_fw-la miscendo_fw-la humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la primordia_fw-la urbium_fw-la augustiora_fw-la fiant_fw-la christian_n city_n or_o country_n have_v the_o like_a ambition_n to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o some_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n four_o a_o four_o origine_fw-la of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v animus_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v pia_fw-la fraud_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a craft_n because_o history_n do_v affect_v and_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o if_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v promote_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v do_v impiissima_fw-la impudentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a shamelesness_n some_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n either_o to_o amuse_v man_n mind_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o interrupt_v their_o study_n and_o believe_v of_o better_a thing_n ii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o four_o original_n shall_v we_o refer_v this_o opinion_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o animus_n decipiendi_fw-la in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a sense_n have_v maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o position_n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v the_o original_a of_o it_o by_o the_o three_o foremention_v first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v occasion_v by_o ignorance_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o preface_n these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o opinion_n by_o author_n of_o less_o suspicion_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n death_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o hence_o 3._o credulity_n in_o those_o time_n be_v better_o cheap_a partly_o because_o deceit_n be_v not_o then_o suspect_v nor_o discover_v partly_o because_o neither_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o common_a nor_o general_o be_v man_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o misconstrue_v this_o place_n and_o take_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v peter_n be_v there_o and_o this_o mistake_n may_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o may_v administer_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o error_n i_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o influence_n to_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n officiousness_n to_o peter_n and_o a_o study_n to_o advance_v rome_n for_o observe_v first_o in_o story_n we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o second_o observe_v therefore_o how_o history_n that_o it_o may_v dignify_v that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a have_v bring_v paul_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n and_o john_n near_o it_o and_o he_o undoubted_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o martyr_a have_v not_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o hinder_v suppose_v from_o that_o text_n that_o he_o never_o die_v i_o presume_v james_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v thither_o too_o but_o that_o josephus_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o story_n relate_v he_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o antioch_n three_o it_o be_v think_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o patron_n and_o rome_n be_v chief_a
city_n officiousness_n of_o story_n must_v do_v something_o more_o for_o the_o church_n there_o every_o place_n almost_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o their_o founder_n it_o be_v fit_a sure_a the_o church_n at_o rome_n shall_v outvie_v other_o as_o be_v the_o noble_a place_n therefore_o historical_a officiousness_n bring_v peter_n thither_o also_o for_o that_o church_n strive_v for_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o it_o do_v for_o superiority_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v invent_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o uncircumcision_n paul_n be_v bring_v thither_o ii_o now_o whencesoever_o this_o opinion_n spring_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a prop_n for_o this_o argument_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n true_o and_o good_a cause_n but_o peter_n have_v not_o so_o good_a cause_n to_o conceal_v its_o name_n plin._n lib._n iii_o cap._n 5._o romae_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la dicere_fw-la arcanis_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la nesas_fw-la habetur_fw-la it_o may_v be_v too_o homely_a to_o say_v john_n be_v imprudent_a in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n under_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v danger_n in_o he_o to_o have_v call_v it_o by_o its_o name_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o its_o wickedness_n and_o of_o its_o judgement_n it_o may_v have_v endanger_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o have_v speak_v out_o what_o city_n he_o mean_v rome_n reign_v and_o rage_v then_o as_o it_o do_v now_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v call_v rome_n rome_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o paul_n do_v and_o why_o not_o peter_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o rome_n therefore_o babylon_n here_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o take_v viz._n for_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v two_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n first_o peter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v at_o rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v there_o just_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o paul_n line_n herein_o he_o hold_v agreement_n with_o paul_n ii_o gal._n 9_o he_o with_o james_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o these_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o jew_n in_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n not_o a_o fit_a company_n to_o engage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o live_v and_o die_v there_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o babylon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a knot_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n scan_n that_o prophecy_n esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_a into_o assyria_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n compare_v this_o with_o this_o story_n in_o judea_n be_v jew_n none_o doubt_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n likewise_o because_o of_o onias_n his_o temple_n now_o assyria_n shall_v be_v as_o egypt_n replenish_v with_o jew_n of_o which_o country_n babylon_n be_v a_o part_n and_o since_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a unto_o these_o country_n in_o former_a time_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o no_o small_a remainder_n of_o they_o there_o and_o then_o take_v peter_n chief_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o circumcision_n need_v i_o show_v how_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o return_v not_o with_o ezra_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v three_o jewish_a university_n or_o need_v i_o speak_v how_o there_o be_v ten_o tribe_n scatter_v in_o assyria_n then_o how_o proper_a be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o second_o the_o word_n bosor_n in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o speak_v peter_n in_o babylon_n what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v if_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n but_o if_o from_o chaldea_n it_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o that_o country_n bosor_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereof_o balaam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balaam_n of_o bosor_n but_o in_o xxii_o numb_a 5._o it_o be_v call_v pethor_n pethor_n be_v turn_v into_o bosor_n by_o a_o change_n of_o two_o letter_n ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n their_o language_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o syriac_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o syrian_a and_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n he_o be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n be_v some_o argument_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v at_o babylon_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o peter_n end_v his_o day_n at_o babylon_n be_v very_o useful_a if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o at_o the_o set_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n i_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n that_o if_o philostratus_n or_o his_o intelligencer_n damis_n speak_v true_a of_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n his_o be_v at_o babylon_n this_o calculation_n of_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v there_o when_o peter_n be_v there_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o babylon_n have_v be_v right_o and_o clear_o construe_v the_o officiousness_n of_o history_n will_v have_v have_v a_o story_n of_o his_o contestation_n with_o apollonius_n as_o it_o have_v with_o simon_n magus_n and_o so_o ii_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o translation_n general_o say_v church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n else_o can_v come_v in_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n use_v vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o parity_n they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n and_o the_o elect_v and_o so_o be_v these_o among_o who_o he_o be_v under_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o dispersion_n and_o the_o church_n join_v we_o may_v best_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o and_o here_o again_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o do_v before_o make_v two_o or_o three_o historical_a observation_n i._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v before_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v as_o just_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n like_o they_o how_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o nation_n near_a judea_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o babylon_n media_n persia_n you_o may_v read_v esth._n iii_o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahashuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n how_o in_o the_o western_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disperse_a of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n vii_o 35._o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o all_o other_o writer_n in_o a_o word_n all_o story_n speak_v of_o judaei_n intra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la jew_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n even_o in_o all_o place_n and_z dion_z of_o judaei_n extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la jew_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o assist_v against_o titus_n ii_o as_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o